Showing 1701-1800 of 9295
Mishkat al-Masabih 3511
Ya’ la b. Umayya said:
I went with God’s Messenger on the expedition of the army of distress,* and I had a hired servant who fought with a man, one of whom bit the other’s hand. The one who was bitten drew away his hand from the mouth of the one who bit him, dislodging his front tooth which fell out. He went to the Prophet, but he imposed no retaliation for his front tooth, saying, ‘Could he be expected to leave his hand in your mouth when you were crunching it like a male camel?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * This refers to the expedition to Tabuk in 9 A H. Cf. Al-Qur'an, 9:117.
وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ وَكَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ فقاتلَ إِنساناً فعض أَحدهمَا الْآخَرِ فَانْتَزَعَ الْمَعْضُوضُ يَدَهُ مِنْ فِي الْعَاضِّ فَأَنْدَرَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ فَسَقَطَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَهْدَرَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ وَقَالَ: «أَيَدَعُ يَدَهُ فِي فِيكَ تَقْضِمُهَا كَالْفَحْلِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3511
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 58
Sahih Muslim 598 a-b

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to observe, silence for a short while between the takbir (at the time of opening the prayer) and the recitation of the Qur'an. I said to him:

Messenger of Allah, for whom I would give my father and mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He said: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins from me as Thou hast removed the East from the West. O Allah purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah! wash away my sins with snow, water, and ice."
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 598a-b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2696
It was narrated from Malik bin Mighwal that Talhah bin Musarrif said:
“I said to Abdullah bin Abu Awfa: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) make a will concerning anything?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'How come he told the Muslims to make wills?' He said: 'He enjoined (them to adhere to) the book of Allah (SWT).” Malik said: “Talhah bin Musarrif said: 'Huzail bin Shurahbil said: “Abu Bakr was granted leadership according to the will of Allah's Messenger (SAW)?” (Rather) Abu Bakr wished that the found a covenant (in that regard) from Allah's Messenger (SAW), so he could fetter his nose with a (camel's) nose ring.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى أَوْصَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَىْءٍ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ أَمَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِالْوَصِيَّةِ قَالَ أَوْصَى بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏

قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ مُصَرِّفٍ قَالَ الْهُزَيْلُ بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَانَ يَتَأَمَّرُ عَلَى وَصِيِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدًا فَخَزَمَ أَنْفَهُ بِخِزَامٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2696
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2696
Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said:
“I said, when the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting: ‘We find in the Book of Allah that on Friday there is an hour when no believing slave performs prayer and asks Allah for anything at that time, but Allah will fulfill his need.’” ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) pointed to me, saying: ‘Or some part of an hour.’ I said: ‘you are right, or some part of an hour.’ I said: ‘What time is that?’ He said: ‘It is the last hours of the day.’ I said: ‘It is not the time of the prayer?’ He said: ‘Yes (it is so), when a believing slave performs prayer and then sits with nothing but the prayer keeping him, he is still in a state of prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَالِسٌ إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ قَضَى لَهُ حَاجَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوْ بَعْضُ سَاعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ، أَوْ بَعْضُ سَاعَةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ: أَىُّ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ النَّهَارِ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ: إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ سَاعَةَ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ بَلَى. إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، لاَ يَحْبِسُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 337
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1139
Musnad Ahmad 292
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
`Umar would swear an oath three times, saying: By Allah, no one has more right to this wealth than anyone else, I have no more right to it than anyone else; there is no Muslim who does not have a share in this wealth, except a slave, but it is to be divided according to our categories in the light of the Book of Allah and our closeness to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thus it is to be given on the basis of a man`s efforts for the sake of lslam, his seniority in Islam, his support for Islam, and his need. By Allah, if I live, a shepherd in the mountains of San‘a’ will get his share of that wealth when he is tending his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُيَسَّرٍ أَبُو سَعْدٍ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَيْمَانٍ ثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ نَصِيبٌ إِلَّا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوكًا وَلَكِنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَسْمِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَقَدَمُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَغَنَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ وَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ لَهُمْ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ بِجَبَلِ صَنْعَاءَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَهُوَ يَرْعَى مَكَانَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 292
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 200
Riyad as-Salihin 1298
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked: "What other good deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah?" He (PBUH) replied, "You do not have the strength to do it." (The narrator said:) The question was repeated twice or thrice, but every time he (PBUH) answered, "You do not have the strength to do it." Then he (PBUH) said, "One who goes out for Jihad in the Cause of Allah is like a person who observes Saum (fasting), stands in Salat (prayer) constantly, recites the Ayat of the Qur'an and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the participant of Jihad in the way of Allah returns."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال قيل يا رسول الله‏:‏ ما يعدل الجهاد في سبيل الله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لاتستطيعونه‏"‏ فأعادوا عليه مرتين أو ثلاثًا كل ذلك يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لاتستطيعونه‏!‏‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏مثل المجاهد في سبيل الله كمثل الصائم القائم القانت بآيات الله لا يفتر‏:‏ من صلاة ولا صيام، حتى يرجع المجاهد في سبيل الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه، وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ وفي رواية البخاري، أن رجلا قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله دلني على عمل يعدل الجهاد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا أجده‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏هل تستطيع إذا خرج المجاهد أن تدخل مسجدك فتقوم ولا تفتر وتصوم ولا تفطر‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ومن يستطيع ذلك‏؟‏‏!‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1298
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'zZubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to teach this dua in the same way that he would teach them a sura of the Qur'an, "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the torment of Jahannam, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of life and death."

Allahumma inniy audhu bika min adhabi jahannama, wa audhu bika min adhabi'l-qabri, wa audhu bika min fitnati'l-mahya wa mamati.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 505
Sahih al-Bukhari 45

Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Once a Jew said to me, "O the chief of believers! There is a verse in your Holy Book Which is read by all of you (Muslims), and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken that day (on which it was revealed as a day of celebration." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked, "Which is that verse?" The Jew replied, "This day I have perfected your religion For you, completed My favor upon you, And have chosen for you Islam as your religion." (5:3) 'Umar replied,"No doubt, we know when and where this verse was revealed to the Prophet. It was Friday and the Prophet was standing at 'Arafat (i.e. the Day of Hajj)"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، سَمِعَ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَهَا لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ نَزَلَتْ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَىُّ آيَةٍ قَالَ ‏{‏الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَالْمَكَانَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِعَرَفَةَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 45
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5512
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to teach them this supplication as he would teach them a Surah of the Qur'an: "Say: 'Allahumma, inni na'uwdhu bika min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5512
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5514
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3549
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said:
"My husband divorced me and I wanted to move, so I went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Move to the house of your paternal cousin 'Amr bin Umm Maktum, and observe your 'Iddah there.'" Al-Aswad hit him (Ash-Sha'bi) with a pebble and said: "Woe be to you! Why do you issue such a Fatwa? 'Umar said: 'If you bring two witnesses who will testify that they heard that from the Messenger of Allah (we will believe you), otherwise, we will not leave the Book of Allah for the word of a woman.' 'And turn them not out of their (husband's) homes nor shall they (themselves) leave, except in case they are guilty of some open Fahishah.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ رُزَيْقٍ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ طَلَّقَنِي زَوْجِي فَأَرَدْتُ النُّقْلَةَ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى بَيْتِ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَمْرِو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَاعْتَدِّي فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَصَبَهُ الأَسْوَدُ وَقَالَ وَيْلَكَ لِمَ تُفْتِي بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنْ جِئْتِ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ يَشْهَدَانِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَاهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلاَّ لَمْ نَتْرُكْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ لِقَوْلِ امْرَأَةٍ ‏{‏ لاَ تُخْرِجُوهُنَّ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَخْرُجْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3549
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3579
Sunan Abi Dawud 832

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I cannot memorise anything from the Qur'an: so teach me something which is sufficient for me. He said: Say Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great, and there is no might and no strength but in Allah.

:He said: Messenger of Allah, this is for Allah, but what is for me? He said: Say: O Allah have mercy on me, and sustain me, and keep me well, and guide me. When he stood up, he made a sign with his hand (indicating that he had earned a lot).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He filed up his hand with virtues.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّكْسَكِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَا لِي قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَاهْدِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ مَلأَ يَدَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 832
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 442
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 831
Sahih Muslim 1226 e

Mutarrif reported:

'Imran b. Husain sent for me during his illness of which he died, and said: I am narrating to you some ahadith which may benefit you after me. If I live you conceal (the fact that these have been transmitted by me), and if I die, then you narrate them if you like (and these are): I am blessed, and bear in mind that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined Hajj and Umra. Then no verse was revealed in regard to it in the Book of Allah (which abrogated it) and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not forbid (from doing it). And whatever a person (, Umar) said was out of his personal opinion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مُحَدِّثَكَ بِأَحَادِيثَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهَا بَعْدِي فَإِنْ عِشْتُ فَاكْتُمْ عَنِّي وَإِنْ مُتُّ فَحَدِّثْ بِهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ سُلِّمَ عَلَىَّ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ حَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ فِيهَا بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1226e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2828
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4095

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. Allah revealed a Qur'anic Verse to His Prophet regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma'una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) 'Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا ـ يَعْنِي ـ أَصْحَابَهُ بِبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا حِينَ يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَلِحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا أَصْحَابِ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ قُرْآنًا قَرَأْنَاهُ حَتَّى نُسِخَ بَعْدُ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا فَقَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَرَضِينَا عَنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4095
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3964

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa:

Al-Arif ibn ad-Daylami said: We went to Wathilah ibn al-Asqa and said to him: Tell us a tradition which has not addition or omission. He became angry and replied: One of you recites when his copy of a Qur'an is hung up in his house, and he makes additions and omissions. We said: All we mean is a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: We went to the Prophet (saws) about a friend of ours who deserved. Hell for murder. He said: Emancipate a slave on his behalf; Allah will set free from Hell a member of the body for every member of his.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْغَرِيفِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا وَاثِلَةَ بْنَ الأَسْقَعِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا، لَيْسَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةٌ وَلاَ نُقْصَانٌ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَقْرَأُ وَمُصْحَفُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَيَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَاحِبٍ لَنَا أَوْجَبَ - يَعْنِي - النَّارَ بِالْقَتْلِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْتِقُوا عَنْهُ يُعْتِقِ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3964
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3953
Mishkat al-Masabih 5843
Jabir said he heard God's messenger telling about the intermission in the inspiration as follows:
"While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky, and raising my eyes I saw the angel who had come to me on Hira sitting on a throne between heaven and earth. I was terror stricken on that account so that I fell to the ground. I then went to my family and said, `Wrap me up, wrap me up.' They wrapped me up, and then God most high sent down, `You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun. * The inspiration then became hot and followed continuously." *Quran; 74:1-5 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْيِ قَالَ: " فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَجُئِثْتُ مِنْهُ رُعْبًا حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأرضِ فجئتُ أَهلِي فقلتُ: زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي فَأنْزل اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: [يَا أيُّها الْمُدَّثِّرُ. قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ. وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ. وَالرجز فاهجر] ثمَّ حمي الْوَحْي وتتابع ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5843
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 101
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "I cannot memorize anything from the Qur'an, so teach me something which can be a substitute for me." He said, "Say Subhan Allah (Allah is Free of Imperfections) walhamdu lillah (and praise is to Allah), wa la ilaha illa-Allah (and there is nothing worthy of worship except Allah), wallahu akbar (and Allah is the Most Great), wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah al-'Ali al-'Adheem (and there is no might and no strength but in Allah, the Most High, the Supreme)" [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i; and Ibn Hibban, ad-Daraqutni and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا , فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِيٌ]مِنْهُ] .‏ قَالَ : "سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ , وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ , وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ , وَلَا حَوْلٌ وَلَا قُوَّةً إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ اَلْعَلِيِّ اَلْعَظِيمِ .‏ .‏ .‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 171
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 283
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 285
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
Mishkat al-Masabih 2137
Ibn Mas'ūd reported God’s messenger as saying:
“If anyone recites a letter of God’s Book he will be credited with a good deed, and a good deed gets a tenfold reward (Al-Qur’ān, 6:160). I do not say that A.L.M are one letter*, but alif is a letter, lām is a letter and mīm is a letter.” *These letters occur at the beginning of sūras 2, 3, 29, 30, 31 and 32. No satisfactory explanation of their meaning has been given. A brief discussion of them is given by Abdullāh Yūsuf Ali in The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation & Commentary (Lahore, 1934 and later editions), note 25. Sea also pp. 118-120. Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it, Tirmidhī saying this is a hasan sahīh tradition whose isnad is gharīb.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُولُ: آلم حَرْفٌ. أَلْفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيمٌ حَرْفٌ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2137
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
Sahih Muslim 806

Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he heard a creaking sound above him. He lifted his head and said:

This is a gate opened in heaven today which had never been opened before. Then when an angel descended through it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth who had never come down before. He greeted and said: Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been given to any prophet before you: Fatihat al-Kitab and the concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. You will never recite a letter from them for which you will not be given (a reward).
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَوَّاسٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا جِبْرِيلُ قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا مِنْ فَوْقِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ هَذَا بَابٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ لَمْ يُفْتَحْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَلَكٌ نَزَلَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِحَرْفٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ أُعْطِيتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 806
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 305
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 70
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever departs this world with sincerity towards Allah, worshipping Him alone with no partner, establishing regular prayer and paying Zakat, he dies while Allah is pleased with him.'" Anas said: "This is the religion of Allah which was brought by the Messengers, and which they conveyed from their Lord before there arose the confusion of people's chattering and conflicting desires. This is confirmed in the Book of Allah, in one of the Last Verses to be revealed, where Allah says: "But if they repent." Renounce their idols and worshipping them; "And establish Salat and give Zakat." And Allah says in another Verse." But if they repent, perform Salat and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى الإِخْلاَصِ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ وَعِبَادَتِهِ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ مَاتَ وَاللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَاضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَهُوَ دِينُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَبَلَّغُوهُ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ قَبْلَ هَرْجِ الأَحَادِيثِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ الأَهْوَاءِ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ {فَإِنْ تَابُوا}‏ قَالَ خَلَعُوا الأَوْثَانَ وَعِبَادَتَهَا {وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ}‏ وَقَالَ فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏{فَإِنْ تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ}‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 70
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70
Musnad Ahmad 649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] `And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you`, be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, `it is because of what your hands have earned`. And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon.`
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ الْقَوَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُخَيْلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلِ آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ‏}‏ وَسَأُفَسِّرُهَا لَكَ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ عُقُوبَةٍ أَوْ بَلَاءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَمَا عَفَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَحْلَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَعْدَ عَفْوِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 649
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 85
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 290
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would teach us the Tashah-hud just as he would teach us the Qur'an. He would say: (At-Tahiyyatu, al mubarakatu, as-salawatu at-tayyibatulillah. Salamun alaika ayyuhan-naibiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun alaina wa ala ibadalillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Raduluh.) 'All greetings, goodness, prayers, and pure words are for Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings, Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's worshipper and Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَطَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ الْمَكِّيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِلَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 290
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 290
Sahih al-Bukhari 5026

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle I said, "Not to wish to be the like of except two men: A man whom Allah has taught the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day, and his neighbor listens to him and says, 'I wish I had been given what has been given to so-and-so, so that I might do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it on what is just and right, whereupon an other man May say, 'I wish I had been given what so-and-so has been given, for then I would do what he does."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهُوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ فَسَمِعَهُ جَارٌ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَيْتَنِي أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ فُلاَنٌ فَعَمِلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُهْلِكُهُ فِي الْحَقِّ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَيْتَنِي أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ فُلاَنٌ فَعَمِلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5026
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "Once Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban and I were sitting down, and Muhammad called a man over to him and said to him, 'Tell me what you have heard from your father.' The man replied that his father had told him that he went to Zayd ibn Thabit and asked him, 'What do you think of reciting the whole Qur'an in seven days?' Zayd said, 'That's good, but I prefer to recite it in two weeks, or ten days. Ask me why that is.' He said, 'I ask you then.' Zayd said, 'So that I can reflect on it and pause in it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، جَالِسَيْنِ فَدَعَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِالَّذِي، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، أَتَى زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي سَبْعٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَلأَنْ أَقْرَأَهُ فِي نِصْفٍ أَوْ عَشْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَسَلْنِي لِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ لِكَىْ أَتَدَبَّرَهُ وَأَقِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 476
Sahih Muslim 1878 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked: What deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted? He answered: You do not have the strength to do that deed. The narrator said: They repeated the question twice or thrice. Every time he answered: You do not have the strength to do it. When the question was asked for the third time, he said: One who goes out for Jihad is like a person who keeps fasts, stands in prayer (constantly), (obeying) Allah's (behests contained in) the verses (of the Qur'an), and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the Mujahid returns from Jihad in the way of Allah, the Exalted.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَعْدِلُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادُوا عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ الْقَانِتِ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَفْتُرُ مِنْ صِيَامٍ وَلاَ صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ الْمُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1878a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4636
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3170

Narrated `Asim:

I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, "It should be recited before bowing." I said, "So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing." He replied, "He is mistaken." Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ' Anas Further said, "The Prophet had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur'an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَقَالَ كَذَبَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ ـ قَالَ ـ بَعَثَ أَرْبَعِينَ أَوْ سَبْعِينَ ـ يَشُكُّ فِيهِ ـ مِنَ الْقُرَّاءِ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَجَدَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مَا وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3170
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1347
The above-mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Banu al-Hakim through a different chain of narrators. This version adds:
He (the Prophet) would offer the night prayer and go to his bed. In this version there is no mention of praying four rak'ahs. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition. This version further says: He would pray eight rak'ahs during which his recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostration were all equal. He would sit only after the eight rak'ah, and then stand up without uttering the salutation, and pray one rak'ah observing witr prayer and then give the salutation raising his voice so much so that we were about to awake. The narrator then transmitted the tradition to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الأَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏:‏ فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، وَلاَ يَجْلِسُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَجْلِسُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ، فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ بِهَا، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ حَتَّى يُوقِظَنَا، ثُمَّ سَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1347
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1342

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The best of what I have heard about the testament of a pregnant woman and about what settlements she is permitted in her property is that the pregnant woman is like the sick person. When the illness is light, and one does not fear for the sick person, he does with his property what he likes. If the illness is such that his life is feared for, he can only dispose of a third of his estate."

He said, "It is the same with a woman who is pregnant. The beginning of pregnancy is good news and joy. It is not illness and no fear because Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We gave her good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq, Yaqub.' (Sura ll ayat 71). And He said, 'She bore a light burden and passed by with it, but when she became heavy, they called upon Allah, their Lord, "If you give us a good-doing son, we will be among the thankful." '(Sura 7 ayat 189).

"When a pregnant woman becomes heavy, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her estate. The beginning of this restriction is after six months. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Mothers suckle their children for two complete years.' And He said, 'his bearing and weaning are thirty months.' (Sura 2 ayat 233).

"When six months have passed for the pregnant woman from the day she conceived, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her property."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "A man who is advancing in the row for battle, can only dispose of a third of his property. He is in the same position as a pregnant woman or an ill person who is feared for, as long as he is in that situation."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 5087

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that he asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime:
"And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." She said: "O son of my sister, this refers to a female orphan who is in the care of her guardian, and her wealth is joined to his, and he is attracted to her wealth and her beauty. So her guardian wants to marry her without being fair with regard to her dowry, and without giving her what someone else would give her. So they were forbidden to marry them unless they were fair to them and gave them the highest possible dowry that is customarily given, and they were commanded to marry other women of their choice." 'Urwah said: "'Aishah said: 'Then later on, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed concerning them: 'They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning the orphan girls whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you desire to marry.' 'Aishah said: 'What Allah, Most High, mentioned here that is recited in the Book is the first Verse in which it says: And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.' 'Aishah said: 'What is referred to in the other Verse -and yet whom you desire to marry- is the desire of one of you not to marry orphan girl who is under his care if she is lacking in wealth and beauty. So they were forbidden to marry those orphan women to whose wealth they were attracted unless they were fair, because of their desire not to marry (those who were lacking in wealth and beauty.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ فَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3348
Sunan Abi Dawud 4169
'Abd Allah (b. Mas'us) said:
Allah has cursed the woman who tattoo and the women who have themselves tattooed, the women who add false hair (according to the version of Muhammad b. Isa) and the women who pluck hairs from their faces (according to the version on 'Uthman). The agreed version then goes: The women who spaces between their teeth for beauty, changing what Allah has created. When a woman of Banu Asad called Umm Ya'qub, who read the Qur'an (according to the version of 'Uthman) heard it, she came to him (according to the agreed version) and said: I have heard that you have cursed the women who tattoo, those have themselves tattooed, those who add false hair (according to the version of Muhammad), those pluck hairs from their faces, and those who make spaces between their teeth (according to the agreed version), for changing what Allah has created (according to the version of 'Uthman). He said: Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah (saws) had cursed and those who were mentioned in Allah's Book ? She said: I have read it from cover to cover and have not found in it. He said: I swear by Allah, if you read it, you would have found it. He then read: What the Apostle has brought you accept, and what he has forbidden refrain from it. She said: I find some of these thing in you wife. He said: Enter (the house) and see. She said: I then entered (the house) and came out. He asked: What did you see ? She said: I did not see (anything). He said: Had it been so, she would have not have been with us. This is according to the version of 'Uthman.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْوَاصِلاَتِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ ‏.‏ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَتْ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا فَأَتَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْوَاصِلاَتِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا لِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَتْ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لَوْحَىِ الْمُصْحَفِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا ‏}‏ قَالَتْ إِنِّي أَرَى بَعْضَ هَذَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَادْخُلِي فَانْظُرِي ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4169
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4157
Sahih Muslim 173

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was taken for the Night journey, he was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha, which is situated on the sixth heaven, where terminates everything that ascends from the earth and is held there, and where terminates every- thing that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with reference to this that) Allah said:

" When that which covers covered the lote-tree" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 16). He (the narrator) said: (It was) gold moths. He (the narrator further) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was given three (things): he was given five prayers, be was given the concluding verses of Sura al-Baqara, and remission of serious Sins for those among his Ummah who associate not anything with Allah
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏{‏ إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى‏}‏ قَالَ فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُعْطِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا أُعْطِيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَأُعْطِيَ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَغُفِرَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 173
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 329
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2713

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Za'idah (AbuDawud said: This Salih is AbuWaqid) said: We entered the Byzantine territory with Maslamah. A man who had been dishonest about booty was brought.

He (Maslamah) asked Salim about him. He said: I heard my father narrating from Umar ibn al-Khattab from the Prophet (saws). He said: When you find a man who has been dishonest about booty, burn his property, and beat him. He beat him. He said: We found in his property a copy of the Qur'an. He again asked Salim about it. He said: Sell it and give its price in charity.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ الأَنْدَرَاوَرْدِيُّ - عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَالِحٌ هَذَا أَبُو وَاقِدٍ - قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ مَسْلَمَةَ أَرْضَ الرُّومِ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ غَلَّ فَسَأَلَ سَالِمًا عَنْهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا وَجَدْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ قَدْ غَلَّ فَأَحْرِقُوا مَتَاعَهُ وَاضْرِبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَجَدْنَا فِي مَتَاعِهِ مُصْحَفًا فَسَأَلَ سَالِمًا عَنْهُ فَقَالَ بِعْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2713
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 237
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2707
Mishkat al-Masabih 3834
Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The martyr receives six1 good things from God:
he is forgiven at the first shedding of his blood, he is shown his abode in paradise, he is preserved from the punishment in the grave, he is kept safe from the greatest terror2, he has placed on his head the crown of honour a ruby of which is better than the world and what it contains, he is married to seventy-two wives of the maidens with large dark eyes,3 and is made intercessor for seventy of his relatives.” 1. There seem to be seven things mentioned in this tradition. 2. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 21:103. 3. Cf. Al-Qur’an, 56:22. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لِلشَّهِيدِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ سِتُّ خِصَالٍ: يُغْفَرُ لَهُ فِي أوَّلِ دفعةٍ وَيَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَيُجَارُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَيَأْمَنُ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجُ الْوَقَارِ الْيَاقُوتَةُ مِنْهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ويزوَّجُ ثنتينِ وَسَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَيُشَفَّعُ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَقْرِبَائِهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3834
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
`A'isha told that she heard God's messenger say, "Night and day shall not pass away till al-Lat and al- `Uzza are worshipped." She told God's messenger she had thought that when God sent down, "He it is who has sent His messenger with guidance and the true religion to make it prevail over all the religion, though the polytheists should be displeased,"[1] the matter[2] was at an end, to which he replied, "What God wills regarding that will come to pass. God will then send a fragrant wind which will take the soul of everyone who has in his heart as much faith as a grain of mustard-seed, but those who have no good in them will remain and return to the religion of their ancestors." Quran, 9:33 i.e., Idol worship Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَذْهَبُ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ حَتَّى يُعْبَدَ اللَّاتُ وَالْعُزَّى» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: (هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ) أَنَّ ذَلِكَ تَامًّا. قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتُوُفِّيَ كُلُّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَيَبْقَى مَنْ لَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى دِين آبَائِهِم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 140
Mishkat al-Masabih 5652
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "A man will recline in paradise on seventy pillows before he turns round. A woman will then come and strike him on the shoulder and he will see his face in her cheek clearer than a mirror. The smallest pearl she wears will illuminate the space between the east and the west. She will give him a salutation to which he will respond, and when he asks her who she is she will reply that she is some of the extra[*]. She will be wearing seventy garments through which his eye will pierce so that he will see the marrow of her leg through them, and she will be wearing crowns the smallest pearl of which will illuminate the space between the east and the west." *Quran, 1, 35. Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَيَتَّكِئُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ سَبْعِينَ مَسْنَدًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلَ ثُمَّ تَأْتِيهِ امْرَأَةٌ فَتَضْرِبُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ فَيَنْظُرُ وَجْهَهُ فِي خَدِّهَا أَصْفَى مِنَ الْمِرْآةِ وَإِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ عَلَيْهَا تُضِيءُ مَا بينَ المشرقِ والمغربِ فتسلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فيردُّ السلامَ وَيَسْأَلُهَا: مَنْ أَنْتِ؟ فَتَقُولُ: أَنَا مِنَ الْمَزِيدِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهَا سَبْعُونَ ثَوْبًا فَيَنْفُذُهَا بَصَرُهُ حَتَّى يَرَى مُخَّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ وإِنَّ عَلَيْهَا من التيجان أَن أدنىلؤلؤة مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5652
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 123
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 246
'Ata' ibn Yasar said, "I met 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As and I said, 'Tell me about the description of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the Torah.' 'Yes,' he said, 'By Allah, he is described in the Torah partly as he is described in the Qur'an:
"O Prophet, We have sent you as a witness, a bearer of good news and a warner and a protection to the unlettered. You are My slave and Messenger. I have called you the trusty one who is neither coarse nor harsh nor loud in the markets. Allah Almighty will not take him until He has made the crooked community straight by him so that they say, "There is no god but Allah," and by it they will open blind eyes, deaf ears and covered hearts.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ، إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ‏:‏ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا‏}‏، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي، سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ، وَلاَ صَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ، بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَيَفْتَحُوا بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 246
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 246
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 44
Abū ‘Umar Al-Dūrī said:
“‘Affān bin Muslim narrated to me, that Ḥammād bin Zayd narrated to us, from Ayyūb, from ʿIkrimah: that a group of polytheists gathered together and said: ‘If we see Muḥammad (ﷺ) we will assassinate him.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to them while they were grouped together, and took a handful of dirt, and started sprinkling it on their heads and then recited: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran” until he reached the verse “ (9) and set barriers before and behind them, blocking their vision: they cannot see.” Then he left…” Reference: Abu ‘Umar Al-Dūrī in Qirā’āt al-Nabi 61/a, ‘Abd bin Ḥamīd and Ibn Mundhir in Al-Durr, 5/259.
قَالَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الدُّورِي: حَدَّثَنِي عَفَّانُ بنُ مُسْلِم ثنا حَمَّادُ بنُ زَيدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوب عَن عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ رَهْطاً مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا فَقَالُوا: "لَوْ قَدْ رَأَيْنَا مُحَمَّداً (ﷺ) بَطَشْنَا به", قال: فَأَتَى عَلَيْهِم رَسُولُ اللهِ (ﷺ) وَهُم جَمِيع, فَأَخَذَ قَبْضَةً مِن تُرَابٍ فَجَعَلَ يَذرُّهَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِم فَقَرَأ: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢)" حَتَّى بَلَغَ "وَجَعَلْنَا مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّۭا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّۭا فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ (٩)" ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ…" الحَدِيث..
Mishkat al-Masabih 49
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said that a man asked God’s messenger, what was the greatest sin in God’s sight, to which he replied, “That you should treat anything as equal to God when He has created you." “What next?’’ he asked, to which he replied, “That you should kill your child for fear that he may eat along with you.”. ‘‘What next?" he asked, to which he replied, “That you should commit adultery with your neighbour’s wife." God has revealed words which verify this :
“Those who do not invoke another god along with God, or kill one whom God has declared inviolate without a just cause, or commit fornication..." 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran, xxv, 68.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنْ تَدْعُوَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَيٌّ قَالَ ثمَّ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ قَالَ ثمَّ أَي قَالَ ثمَّ أَن تُزَانِي بحليلة جَارك فَأنْزل الله عز وَجل تَصْدِيقَهَا (وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يزنون وَمن يفعل ذَلِك يلق أثاما) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 49
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone is afflicted by much care he should say, “O God, I am Thy servant, the son of Thy servant, the son of Thy handmaid, and at Thy disposal; my forelock is in Thy hand; Thy judgment is effective regarding me; just concerning me is Thy decree; I ask Thee by every name Thou hast by which Thou hast called Thyself, or sent down in Thy Book, or taught any of Thy creatures, or kept to Thyself in the hidden place of the unseen, to make the Qur’an the Spring of my heart and the means of clearing away my care and grief.” He declared that no one had ever said it without God removing his grief and giving him joy instead of it. Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ كَثُرَ هَمُّهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ وَفِي قَبْضَتِكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ أَلْهَمْتَ عِبَادَكَ أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي مَكْنُونِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ رَبِيعَ قلبِي وجِلاء هَمِّي وغَمِّي مَا قَالَهَا عَبْدٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ غمه وأبدله فرجا ". رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 221
Sahih Muslim 520 b

Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported:

I used to read the Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there.
حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ التَّيْمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السُّدَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا ثُمَّ الأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 520b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1057
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 803

'Uqba b. 'Amir reported:

When we were in Suffa, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and said: Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two large she-camels without being guilty of sin or without severing the ties of kinship? We said: Messenger of Allah, we would like to do it. Upon this he said: Does not one of you go out in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two verses from the Book of Allah. the Majestic and Glorious? That is better for him than two she-camels, and three verses are better (than three she-camels). and four verses are better for him than four (she-camels), and to on their number in camels.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُلَىٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْدُوَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ إِلَى بُطْحَانَ أَوْ إِلَى الْعَقِيقِ فَيَأْتِيَ مِنْهُ بِنَاقَتَيْنِ كَوْمَاوَيْنِ فِي غَيْرِ إِثْمٍ وَلاَ قَطْعِ رَحِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ يَغْدُو أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَعْلَمَ أَوْ يَقْرَأَ آيَتَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ نَاقَتَيْنِ وَثَلاَثٌ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ وَأَرْبَعٌ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ وَمِنْ أَعْدَادِهِنَّ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 803
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 301
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 331
It was narrated from ‘Umar that he said:
Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with the truth, and He sent down with him the Book. One of the things that were revealed to him was the verse of stoning. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned [adulterers] and we stoned [them] after him. Then he said: We used to recite, `Do not forsake your real father (and attribute yourself to someone else), for this is an act of kufr, if you do that, or it is an act of kufr to forsake your real father (and attribute yourself to someone else).` And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Do not praise me as the son of Maryam was praised; rather I am a slave, so say: His slave and His Messenger.` Perhaps Ma`mar said: `As the Christians praised the son of Maryam.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ مَعَهُ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ مِمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَدْ كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ وَلَا تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ كُفْرٌ بِكُمْ أَوْ إِنَّ كُفْرًا بِكُمْ أَنْ تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا تُطْرُونِي كَمَا أُطْرِيَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدٌ فَقُولُوا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ كَمَا أَطْرَتْ النَّصَارَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 331
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 237

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, killed one of her slave-girls who had used sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed.

Malik said, "The sorcerer is the one who uses sorcery for himself and no one else uses that for him. It is like the one about whom Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'They know the one who devotes himself to it will have no share in the Next World.' (Sura 2 ayat 102) I think that that person is killed if he does that himself."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتَلَتْ جَارِيَةً لَهَا سَحَرَتْهَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ دَبَّرَتْهَا فَأَمَرَتْ بِهَا فَقُتِلَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السَّاحِرُ الَّذِي يَعْمَلُ السِّحْرَ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ غَيْرُهُ هُوَ مَثَلُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَرَاهُ مَا لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاَقٍ‏}‏ فَأَرَى أَنْ يُقْتَلَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا عَمِلَ ذَلِكَ هُوَ نَفْسُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1594

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the two sons of Jafar ibn Abi Talib. He said to their nursemaid, 'Why do I see them so thin?' Their nursemaid said, 'Messenger of Allah, the evil eye goes quickly to them. Nothing stops us from asking someone to make incantations (using ayats of Qur'an) for them, except that we do not know what of that would agree with you.' The Messenger of ,Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Make incantations for them. Had anything been able to precede the decree, the evil eye would precede it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دُخِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنَىْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لِحَاضِنَتِهِمَا ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاهُمَا ضَارِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ حَاضِنَتُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ تَسْرَعُ إِلَيْهِمَا الْعَيْنُ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَرْقِيَ لَهُمَا إِلاَّ أَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يُوَافِقُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَرْقُوا لَهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ سَبَقَ شَىْءٌ الْقَدَرَ لَسَبَقَتْهُ الْعَيْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1716
Sahih al-Bukhari 4647

Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:

While I was praying, Allah's Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، سَمِعَ حَفْصًا، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ هِيَ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4647
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4928

Narrated Musa bin Abi Aisha:

That he asked Sa`id bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' He said, "Ibn `Abbas said that the Prophet used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. 'It is for Us to collect it' means, We will collect it in your chest;' and its recitation' means, We will make you recite it. 'But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,' (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ ـ يَخْشَى أَنْ يَنْفَلِتَ مِنْهُ ـ ‏{‏إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ أَنْ نَجْمَعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَقُرْآنَهُ أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ‏}‏ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ * ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ عَلَى لِسَانِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4928
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 448
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5987

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, "(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, 'Yes, won't you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.' It said, 'Yes, O my Lord.' Allah said, 'Then that is for you ' " Allah's Apostle added. "Read (in the Qur'an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?' (47.22)

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، سَعِيدَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، قَالَتِ الرَّحِمُ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَا تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ‏.‏ وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهْوَ لَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5987
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6348

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle was healthy, he used to say, "No prophet dies till he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is given the option (to live or die)." So when death approached him(during his illness), and while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while, and when he recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, "O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions (see Qur'an 4:69)," I said, "So, he does not choose us." Then I realized that it was the application of the statement he used to relate to us when he was healthy. So that was his last utterance (before he died), i.e. "O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ ‏"‏ لَنْ يُقْبَضَ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُخَيَّرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ وَرَأْسُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَأَشْخَصَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّقْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا لاَ يَخْتَارُنَا، وَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا، وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ آخِرَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6348
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1022
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
While Jibril (Gabriel) was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), he heard a sound above him. He lifted his head, and said: "This is a gate which has been opened in heaven today. It was never opened before." Then an angel descended through it, he said: "This is an angel who has come down to earth. He never came down before." He sent greetings and said: "Rejoice with two lights given to you. Such lights were not given to any Prophet before you. These (lights) are: Fatihah-til-Kitab (Surat Al-Fatihah), and the concluding Ayat of Surat Al-Baqarah. You will never recite a word from them without being given the blessings it contain s."

[Muslim].

-وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ بينما جبريل عليه السلام قاعد عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم سمع نقيضًا من فوقه، فرفع رأسه فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏هذا باب من السماء فتح اليوم ولم يفتح قط إلا اليوم، فنزل منه ملك فقال‏:‏ هذا ملك نزل إلى الأرض لم ينزل قط إلا اليوم، فسلم وقال‏:‏ أبشر بنورين أوتيتهما، لم يؤتهما نبي قبلك‏:‏ فاتحة الكتاب، وخواتيم سورة البقرة، لن تقرأ بحرف منها إلا أعطيته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏‏النقيض‏:‏ الصوت‏‏.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1022
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1171
Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us the tashahhud just as he taught us a surah from the Quran: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَفُّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1171
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1172
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1174
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to teach us the tashahhud as he taught us the Quran, and he used to say: : 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ash-hadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَطَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1175

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us is that maternal half-siblings do not inherit anything when there are children or grandchildren through sons, male or female. They do not inherit anything when there is a father or the father's father. They inherit in what is outside of that. If there is only one male or female, they are given a sixth. If there are two, each of them has a sixth. If there are more than that, they share in a third which is divided among them. The male does not have portion of two females. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, says in His Book, 'If a man or woman has no direct heir, and he has a brother or sister, by the mother, each of them has a sixth. If there are more than two, they share equally in a third.' " (Sura 4 ayat 12).

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
Rafi` bin Khadij narrated that:
The Prophet said: “When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: ‘O Allah, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa alja’tu ẓahrī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik, ūminu bikitābika wa birusulika)’ – then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ابْنِ أَخِي، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ أُومِنُ بِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3395
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! In how much time may I recite the Qur'an?' He said: 'Complete it in one month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then complete it in twenty (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then finish it in fifteen (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in ten (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in five (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.'" He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr) said: "But he did not permit me."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كَمْ أَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي عِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي عَشْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَخَّصَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ يُسْتَغْرَبُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَلاَ نُحِبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2946
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2892
Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet (SAW) would not sleep until he recited Alif Lam Mim Tanzil and: Tabarak Alladhi Biyadihil-Mulk." This Hadith was reported similarly by more than one from Laith bin Abi Sulaim. Mughirah bin Muslim reported it from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir from the Prophet (SAW) and it is similar to this. Zuhair reported it and said: "I said to Abu Az-Zubair: 'Did you hear Jabir mentioning this Hadith?' He said: 'Safwan or Ibn Safwan informed me of it.'" It is as if Zuhair rejected the idea that this Hadith was from Abu Az-Zubair from Jabir. (Another chain) with similar in meaning. (Another chain) that Tawus said: "They are seventy good merits more of virtue in it than every Surah in the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمُ بْنُ مِسْعَرٍ، - تِرْمِذِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الم * تَنْزِيلُ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ جَابِرٍ يَذْكُرُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّمَا أَخْبَرَنِيهِ صَفْوَانُ أَوِ ابْنُ صَفْوَانَ وَكَأَنَّ زُهَيْرًا أَنْكَرَ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمٌ بن مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ تَفْضُلاَنِ عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ بِسَبْعِينَ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2892
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2892
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I used to ask a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) concerning Ayat of the Qur'an which I would be more knowledgeable about than him, so that he might inform me something (more about them). So when I would ask Ja'far bin Abi Talib, he would not answer me until he would go with me to his place and say to his wife: 'O Asma, give us some food.' Once she had given us some food, he would answer me. And Ja'far used to love the poor and sit with them, and speak with them, and they would speak with him, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to call him Abu Al-Masakin (the Father of the Poor).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو يَحْيَى التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَسْأَلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الآيَاتِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِهَا مِنْهُ مَا أَسْأَلُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُطْعِمَنِي شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ إِذَا سَأَلْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ بِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَيَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أَسْمَاءُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَطْعَمَتْنَا أَجَابَنِي وَكَانَ جَعْفَرٌ يُحِبُّ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَيُحَدِّثُونَهُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْنِيهِ بِأَبِي الْمَسَاكِينِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ هُوَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ وَلَهُ غَرَائِبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3766
Sunan an-Nasa'i 690
It was narrated that Ibrahim said:
"I used to recite Qur'an to my father on the road, and if I recited a verse in which prostration was required, he would prostrate. I said: 'O my father, do you prostrate on the street?' He said: 'I heard Abu Dharr say: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): 'Which Masjid was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' [1] I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa.' [2] I said: 'How long was there between them?' He said: 'Forty years. And the earth is a Masjid (or a place of prostration) for you, so wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, pray.'" [1] In Makkah. [2] "Furthest Masjid", meaning the Masjid in Jerulsalem.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السِّكَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ أَوَّلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَكَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا وَالأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكْتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 690
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 691
Sunan Abi Dawud 744

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood for offering the obligatory prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands opposite to his shoulders; and he did like that when he finished recitation (of the Qur'an) and was about to bow; and he did like that when he rose after bowing; and he did not raise his hands in his prayer while he was in his sitting position.

When he stood up from his prostrations (at the end of two rak'ahs), he raised his hands likewise and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands so as to bring them up to his shoulders, as he uttered the takbir in the beginning of the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ وَكَبَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ حِينَ وَصَفَ صَلاَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا كَبَّرَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 744
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 354
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 743
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5663

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sa`d bin 'Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before `Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, "Do not trouble us with dust." The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. He said to him "O Sa`d! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., `Abdullah bin Ubai) said?" Sa`d said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (`Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى إِكَافٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَرَاءَهُ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ فَسَارَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، قَالَ لاَ تُغَيِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَقَفَ وَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَكَتُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Hilal bin Umayyah went to the Prophet (SAW) and accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! If one of us saw a man over his wife, should he go and search for witnesses?' The Prophet (SAW) kept on saying: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal then said, 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from the legal punishment.' Then (the following) was revealed: And for those who accuse their wives, but have not witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth (24:6-9). He recited it until he reached: 'And the fifth; should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) was saying: 'Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so, will either of you repent?' Then the woman got up and took the oaths, and when she was about to take the fifth one; That the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth', the people stopped her and said to her: 'It will definitely bring about Allah's curse upon you (if you are guilty).'" Ibn 'Abbas said 'So she hesitated, and recoiled so much so, that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But she said: 'I will not dishonor my family for the rest of their days.' The Prophet (SAW) then said: 'Watch her, if she delivers a child with eyes that appear to have Kuhl on them, big hips, and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child.' (Later) she gave birth to a child fitting that description. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'If it had not been settled in the Book of Allah [the Mighty and Sublime], I would punish her severely.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبِيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ أَيَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيَنْزِلَنَّ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ والْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏:‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3179
Sunan Abi Dawud 2254

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of Prophet (saws) of having committed adultery with Sharik bin Sahma’”. The Prophet (saws) said “Produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife should he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet (saws) merely said “You must produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” Hilal then said “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am speaking Truly. May Allaah send down something which will free my back from punishment. Then the following Qur’anic verses were revealed “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves” reciting till he reached “one of those who speak the truth”. The Prophet (saws) then returned and sent for them and they came (to him). Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and testified and the Prophet (saws) was saying “Allaah knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time saying that Allaah’s anger be upon her if he was one of those who spoke the truth, they said to her “this is the deciding one”. Ibn ‘Abbas said “She then hesitated and drew back so that we thought the she would withdraw(what she said) “Look and see whether she gives birth to a child with eyes looking as if they have antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, if she did. Sharik bin Sahma’ will be its father. She then gave birth to a child of a similar description. The Prophet (saws) thereupon said “If it were not for what has already been stated in Allaah’s book I would have dealt severely with her.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has been transmitted by the people of Medina alone. They narrated the tradition of Hilal on the authority of Ibn Bashshar.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏}‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَقَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2254
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2246
Sunan Abi Dawud 2290

‘Ubaid Allah said “Marwan sent someone (Qabisah) to Fatimah and asked her (about the case). She said that she was the wife of Abu Hafs. The Prophet (saws) appointed ‘Ali as governor in a certain part of Yemen. Her husband also proceeded with him. From there he sent a message to her pronouncing one divorce that had yet remained. He commanded ‘Ayyash bin Abi Rabi’ah and Al Harith bin Hisham to provide maintenance to her. They said “By Allah there is no sustenance for her except in case she is pregnant.” She came to the Prophet(saws) who said “There is no sustenance for you except in case you are pregnant. She then asked permission to shift (from her house) and he gave her permission.” She asked “Where should I shift. Apostle of Allaah(saws)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to Ibn Umm Maktum . He was blind. She would undress herself and he could not see her. She lived there till her waiting period passed. The Prophet (saws) married her to Usamah. Qabisah then returned to Marwan and narrated that to him. Marwan said “We did not hear this tradition except from a woman, so we shall follow the reliable practice on which we found the people”. When this reached Fatimah she said “between me and you is the Book of Allah”. Allaah the exalted said “Divorce them for their waiting period...” Thou knowest not it may be that Allaah will afterward bring some new thing to pass. She said “What a new thing will emerge after triple divorce.”

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has been narrated by Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri. As for Al Zubaidi he narrated both traditions, the tradition of ‘Ubaid Allah in the version of Ma’mar and the tradition of Abu Salamah in the version of ‘Aqil.”

Abu Dawud said “Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated on the authority of Al Zuhri that Qabisah bin Dhuwaib transmitted to him the version which was narrated by ‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allaah which has Qabisah then returned to Marwan and informed him about that.”

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - يَعْنِي عَلَى بَعْضِ الْيَمَنِ - فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ زَوْجُهَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ أَنْ يُنْفِقَا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يُبْصِرُهَا فَلَمْ تَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ فَسَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا ذَلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2290
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2283
Sahih al-Bukhari 4490

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba' a man came to them and said, "A Qur'anic Order has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight that he should face the Ka`ba at Mecca (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it." At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِقُبَاءٍ جَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ، وَأُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ أَلاَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَجْهُ النَّاسِ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا بِوُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4490
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 17
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5030

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A lady came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to offer myself to you." He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me." Allah's Apostle said, "Do you have anything to offer her?" He replied. "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said to him, "Go to your family and see if you can find something.' The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.'' He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine." The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah's Apostle said, ''What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body." So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah's Apostle saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet asked him, " How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He replied, "I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat," and went on counting it, The Prophet asked him, "Can you recite it by heart?" he replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur'an you know by heart."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5030
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 548
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5126

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage)." Allah's Apostle glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer." The man said, 'No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and try to find something." So the man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring." He went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).' He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ' So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah's Apostle saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura," naming the suras. The Prophet said, "Can you recite it by heart?" He said, 'Yes." The Prophet said, "Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ، ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلَسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5126
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1521

Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq:

Asma' bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him.

AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah (saws) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" (Al-Qur'an 3:135).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، - رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - يَقُولُ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1521
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1516
Mishkat al-Masabih 1199
Abdallah b. Mas'ud said, “I know the comparable suras which the Prophet used to join together; ” and he mentioned twenty suras at the beginning of al-Mufassal,1 according to Ibn Mas'ud’s arrangement, two in a rak'a, the last of them being H. M. ad-Dukhan,2 and “About what do they ask one another?”3 1. A title given to the suras from 49 to the end, but several other suras are also mentioned:
37, 45, 47, 48, 50, 61, 67, 87, and 93. The name is most appropriately explained ay meaning that this is the section of the Qur’an which contains many shorter suras. 2. Al-Qur’an; 94. As this is included as one of the suras in al Mufassal, it suggests that this section begins earlier than the first number mentioned in the note referred to above. 3. Al-Qur'an; 78. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرِنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ فَذَكَرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْمُفَصَّلِ عَلَى تَأْلِيفِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ آخِرُهُنَّ (حم الدُّخان) و (عَم يتساءلون)
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1199
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 615
Mishkat al-Masabih 1305
‘A’isha reported the Prophet as saying, “Do you know what happens this night?” meaning the middle night of Sha‘ban. She asked, “What happens in it, Messenger of God?” He replied, “In it record is made of every human being who will be born and of every human being who will die this year; in it their actions are taken up to heaven and in it their provisions are sent down.” She asked, “Does one enter paradise only by the mercy of God most high?” He replied three times, “No one enters paradise but by the mercy of God most high.” She asked, “Not even you, Messenger of God?” He put his hand on the crown of his head and said, “Not even I, unless God enfolds me in His mercy,” saying it three times. Baihaqi transmitted it in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «هَل تدرين مَا هَذِه اللَّيْل؟» يَعْنِي لَيْلَةَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ قَالَتْ: مَا فِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «فِيهَا أَنْ يُكْتَبَ كلُّ مَوْلُودٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ وَفِيهَا أَنْ يُكْتَبَ كُلُّ هَالِكٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ وَفِيهَا تُرْفَعُ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَفِيهَا تَنْزِلُ أَرْزَاقُهُمْ» . فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا مِنْ أحد يدْخل الْجنَّة إِلَّا برحمة الله تَعَالَى» . ثَلَاثًا. قُلْتُ: وَلَا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ فَقَالَ: «وَلَا أَنَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ» . يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1305
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 716
Hisn al-Muslim 143
-- Saying words of Allah's remembrance (Thikr) and recitation of the Qur'an. Reference: "Do not turn your homes into graveyards, surely the Devil flees from the house in which Surat Al-Baqarah is read," Muslim 1/539. The Devil is also driven out by the invocations for morning and evening, those that are said before sleeping and upon waking up, those for entering and leaving the house, including those for entering and leaving the mosque, and by many other authentic invocations taught to us by the Prophet (SAW) such as the reading of 'Ayatul-Kursi, (Al-Baqarah 2:255), and the last two 'Ayat of Surat Al-Baqarah before going to sleep. Whoever says: "There is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and he is Able to do all things," one hundred times, it will be a protection for him from the Devil throughout the day.'
الْأَذْكَارُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 143
Mishkat al-Masabih 204
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “ If anyone removes one of the anxieties of this world from a believer, God will remove one of the anxieties of the day of resurrection from him; if one smooths the way for one who is destitute, God will smooth the way for him in this world and the next; and if anyone conceals the faults of a Muslim, God will conceal his faults, in this world and the next. God helps a man as long as he helps his brother. If anyone pursues a path in search of knowledge, God will thereby make easy for him a path to paradise. No company will gather in a mosque to recite God’s Book and study it together without calmness descending on them, mercy covering them, the angels surrounding them, and God mentioning them among those who are with Him. But he who is made slow by his actions will not be speeded by his genealogy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمِنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نسبه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 204
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 590

Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to teach them this supplication (in the same spirit) with which he used to teach them a surah of the Qur'an. He would thus instruct us:

"Say, O Allah, we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of Hell. And I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of al-Masih ad-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me that Tawus said to his son: Did you make this supplication in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus) said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this hadith through three or four (transmitters) with words to the same effect.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، - فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ طَاوُسًا قَالَ لاِبْنِهِ أَدَعَوْتَ بِهَا فِي صَلاَتِكَ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَعِدْ صَلاَتَكَ لأَنَّ طَاوُسًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 590
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1225
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Uthman ibn Affan was brought a woman who had given birth after six months and he ordered her to be stoned. Ali ibn Abi Talib said to him, "She does not deserve that. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, says in His Book, 'Their carrying and weaning is thirty months,' (Sura 46 ayat 15) and he said, 'Mothers suckle their children for two full years for whoever wishes to complete the suckling.' (Sura 2 ayat 233) Pregnancy can then be six months, so she does not deserve to be stoned." Uthman ibn Affan sent for her and found that she had already been stoned.

Malik related to me that he asked Ibn Shihab about someone who committed sodomy. Ibn Shihab said, "He is to be stoned, whether or not he is muhsan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، أُتِيَ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ وَلَدَتْ فِي سِتَّةِ أَشْهُرٍ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا أَنْ تُرْجَمَ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَحَمْلُهُ وَفِصَالُهُ ثَلاَثُونَ شَهْرًا‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَالْوَالِدَاتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كَامِلَيْنِ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ‏}‏ فَالْحَمْلُ يَكُونُ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَلاَ رَجْمَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فِي أَثَرِهَا فَوَجَدَهَا قَدْ رُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1513
Sunan an-Nasa'i 913
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed bin Al-Mu'alla that:
The Prophet (SAW) passed by him when he was praying, and called him. He said: "I finished praying, then I came to him, and he said: 'What kept you from answering me?' He said: 'I was praying.' He said: 'Does not Allah say: O you who believe! Answer Allah (by obeying Him) and (His) Messenger when he calls you to that which will give you life? Shall I not teach you the greatest surah before I leave the masjid?' Then he went to leave, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about what you said?' He said: "All praise and thanks be to Allah, Lord of all that exists. These are the seven oft-recited that I have been given, and the Grand Quran.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَعَاهُ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي ‏"‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ ‏}‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّذِي أُوتِيتُ وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 913
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 914

Malik said, "The inheritance of a husband from a wife when she leaves no children or grandchildren through sons is a half. If she leaves children or grandchildren through sons, male or female, by her present or previous husbands, the husband has a quarter after bequests or debts. The inheritance of a wife from a husband who does not leave children or grandchildren through sons is a quarter. If he leaves children or grandchildren through sons, male or female, the wife has an eighth after bequests and debts. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted! said in His Book, 'You have a half of what your wives leave if they have no children. If they have children, you have a fourth of what they leave after bequests and debts. They have a fourth of what you leave if you have no children. If you have children, they have an eighth after bequests or debts.' " (Sura4ayat 11).

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Sahih al-Bukhari 599

Narrated Abu-l-Minhal:

My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami and my father said to him, "Tell us how Allah's Apostle used to offer the compulsory congregational prayers." He said, "He used to pray the Zuhr prayer, which you call the first prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the `Asr at a time when one of US could go to his family at the farthest place in Medina while the sun was still hot. (The narrator forgot what Abu Barza had said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet preferred to pray the `Isha' late and disliked to sleep before it or talk after it. And he used to return after finishing the morning prayer at such a time when it was possible for one to recognize the person sitting by his side and he (the Prophet) used to recite 60 to 100 'Ayat' (verses) of the Qur'an in it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي حَدِّثْنَا كَيْفَ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ وَهْىَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ الْعِشَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ أَحَدُنَا جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ مِنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 599
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1002

Narrated `Asim:

I asked Anas bin Malik about the Qunut. Anas replied, "Definitely it was (recited)". I asked, "Before bowing or after it?" Anas replied, "Before bowing." I added, "So and so has told me that you had informed him that it had been after bowing." Anas said, "He told an untruth (i.e. "was mistaken," according to the Hijazi dialect). Allah's Apostle recited Qunut after bowing for a period of one month." Anas added, "The Prophet sent about seventy men (who knew the Qur'an by heart) towards the pagans (of Najd) who were less than they in number and there was a peace treaty between them and Allah's Apostle (but the Pagans broke the treaty and killed the seventy men). So Allah's Apostle recited Qunut for a period of one month asking Allah to punish them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ،‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ الْقُنُوتُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَالَ قَبْلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ فُلاَنًا أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ، إِنَّمَا قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ شَهْرًا ـ أُرَاهُ ـ كَانَ بَعَثَ قَوْمًا يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ زُهَاءَ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً إِلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ دُونَ أُولَئِكَ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ فَقَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1002
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 775

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up to pray at night (for tahajjud prayer) he uttered the takbir and then said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name," and Exalted is Thy greatness." and "There is no god but Thee." He then said: "There is no god but Allah" three times; he then said: "Allah is altogether great" three times: "I seek refuge in Allah, All-Hearing and All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his evil suggestion (hamz), from his puffing up (nafkh), and from his spitting (nafth)" He then recited (the Qur'an).

Abu Dawud said: It is said that this tradition has been narrated by 'Ali b. 'Ali from al-Hasan omitting the name of the Companion of the Prophet (saws). The misunderstanding occurred on the part of Ja'far.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ مُطَهَّرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ يَقُولُونَ هُوَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ مُرْسَلاً الْوَهَمُ مِنْ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 775
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 385
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 774
Sahih Muslim 1245

Ata' said:

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) used to say that a pilgrim or non-pilgrim (one performing 'Umar) who circumambulates the House is free from the responsibility of Ihram. I (Ibn Juraij, one of the narrators) said to 'Ata': On what authority does he (Ibn Abbas) say this? He said: On the authority uf Allah's words:" Then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House" (al-Qur'an, xxii. 33). I said: It concerns the time after staying at 'Arafat, whereupon he said: Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had stated (that the place of sacrifice is the Ancient House) ; it way be after staying at 'Arafat or before (staying there). And he (Ibn Abbas) made this deduction I from the command of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) when he had ordered to put off Ihram on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ لاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ حَاجٌّ وَلاَ غَيْرُ حَاجٍّ إِلاَّ حَلَّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ مِنْ أَيْنَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ هُوَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ وَقَبْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1245
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2869
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1298 a

Umm al-Husain (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

I performed Hajj along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and saw him when he flung pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba and returned while he was riding the camel, and Bilal and Usama were with him. One of them was leading his camel, while the other was raising his cloth over the head of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to protect him from the sun. She (further) said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said so many things, and I heard him saying: If a slave having some limb of his missing and having dark complexion is appointed to govern you according to the Book of Allah the Exalted. listen to him and obey him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي، أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ، حَجَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَانْصَرَفَ وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُودُ بِهِ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَالآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الشَّمْسِ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلاً كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنْ أُمِّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ مُجَدَّعٌ - حَسِبْتُهَا قَالَتْ - أَسْوَدُ يَقُودُكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1298a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 342
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
"Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri narrated:
"Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came across a tribe of Bedouins that did not entertain them,nor behave hospitality with them. Their leader became ill, and they came to us saying: 'Do you have any medicine?'We said: ' Yes. But you did not entertain us nor have us as guests so we will not do anything until you give us something.' Then they gave sheep for that." He said: 'So a man from us began reciting the Opening of the Book (Surat Al-Fatihah) and he was cured. So when we came to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) we mentioned to him, He said: 'How did you know it was Ruqyah?' And he did not mention any prohibition against it,and he said: 'Eat , and assign me a share among you from them (Sheep).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا بِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُمْ وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ فَاشْتَكَى سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ دَوَاءٌ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ تَقْرُونَا وَلَمْ تُضَيِّفُونَا فَلاَ نَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ نَهْيًا مِنْهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ هُوَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2064
Hisn al-Muslim 4
'Inna fī khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi wakhtilāfi-llayli wan-nahāri la'āyātin li'wlī-l-'albāb. Al-ladhīna yadhkurūna-allaha qiyāman wa qu`ūdan wa `alā junūbihim wa yatafakkarūna fī Khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi rabbanā mā khalaqta hādhā bāţilāan subĥānaka faqinā `adhāban-nār. Rabbanā 'innaka man tudkhili-nnāra faqad 'akhzaytahu wa mā li-žžālimīna min 'anşārin. Rabbanā 'innanā sami`nā munādīan yunādī lil'īmāni 'an 'āminū birabbikum fa 'āmannā. Rabbanā fāghfirlanā dhunūbanā wa kaffir `annā sayyi'ātinā wa tawaffanā ma`a al-'abrāri. Rabbanā wa 'ātinā mā wa`adtanā `alá rusulika wa lā tukhzinā yawmal-qiyāmati 'innaka lā tukhliful-mī`ād. Fāstajāba lahum rabbuhum 'annī lā 'uđī`u `amala `āmilin minkum min dhakarin 'aw 'unthá ba`đukum min ba`đin fa-lladhīna hājarū wa 'ukhrijū min diyārihim wa 'ūdhū fī sabīlī wa qātalū wa qutilū la'ukaffiranna `anhum sayyi'ātihim wa la'udkhilannahum jannātin tajrī min taĥtihāl-'anhāru thawāban min `indil-lahi wal-lāhu `indahu ĥusnuth-thawāb. Lā yaghurrannaka taqallubu 'l-ladhīna kafarū fī l-bilādi. Matā`un qalīlun thumma ma'wāhum jahannamu wa bi'sa 'l-mihād. Lakini 'l-ladhīna 'ttaqaw rabbahum lahum jannātun tajrī min taĥtihā 'l-'anhāru khālidīna fīhā nuzulan min `indi 'l-lahi wa mā `inda 'llahi khayrun li 'l-abrār. Wa 'inna min 'ahli 'l-kitābi laman yu'minu bil-lahi wa mā 'unzila 'ilaykum wa mā 'unzila 'ilayhim khāshi`īna lillahi lā yashtarūna bi'āyāti 'l-lahi thamanan qalīlāan 'ulā'ika lahum 'ajruhum `inda rabbihim 'inna 'l-laha sarī`u al-ĥisāb. Yā 'ayyuhā 'l-ladhīna 'āmanū-şbirū wa şābirū wa rābiţū wa 'ttaqu 'l-laha la`allakum tufliĥūn. Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the day and night there are signs for people of reason. ˹They are˺ those who remember Allah while standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth ˹and pray˺, “Our Lord! You have not created ˹all of˺ this without purpose. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire. Our Lord! Indeed, those You commit to the Fire will be ˹completely˺ disgraced! And the wrongdoers will have no helpers. Our Lord! We have heard the caller to ˹true˺ belief, ˹proclaiming,˺ ‘Believe in your Lord ˹alone˺,’ so we believed. Our Lord! Forgive our sins, absolve us of our misdeeds, and allow us ˹each˺ to die as one of the virtuous. Our Lord! Grant us what You have promised us through Your messengers and do not put us to shame on Judgment Day—for certainly You never fail in Your promise.” So their Lord responded to them:
“I will never deny any of you—male or female—the reward of your deeds. Both are equal in reward. Those who migrated or were expelled from their homes, and were persecuted for My sake and fought and ˹some˺ were martyred—I will certainly forgive their sins and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow, as a reward from Allah. And with Allah is the finest reward!” Do not be deceived by the prosperity of the disbelievers throughout the land. It is only a brief enjoyment. Then Hell will be their home—what an evil place to rest! But those who are mindful of their Lord will be in Gardens under which rivers flow, to stay there forever—as an accommodation from Allah. And what is with Allah is best for the virtuous. Indeed, there are some among the People of the Book who truly believe in Allah and what has been revealed to you ˹believers˺ and what was revealed to them. They humble themselves before Allah—never trading Allah’s revelations for a fleeting gain. Their reward is with their Lord. Surely Allah is swift in reckoning. O believers! Patiently endure, persevere, stand on guard, and be mindful of Allah, so you may be successful. Reference: Qur'an Āl-'Imran 3: 190-200; Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/237; Muslim 1/530.
إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ {190} الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ {191} رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ {192} رَّبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ ءامِنُواْ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ {193} رَبَّنَا وَءاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ {194} فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَى بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِي سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ لأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ثَوَابًا مِّن عِندِ اللهِ وَاللهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ {195} لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِي الْبِلاَدِ {196} مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ {197} لَكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْاْ رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ...
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 4

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha umm al-muminin said, "We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and, when we came to Bayda' or Dhat al-Jaysh, a necklace of mine broke. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped to look for it and the people stopped with him. There was no water nearby and the people were not carrying any with them, so they came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, 'Don't you see what A'isha has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them.' "

A'isha continued, "Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had fallen asleep with his head on my thigh . Abu Bakr said, 'You have made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them ' "

She continued, "Abu Bakr remonstrated with me and said whatever Allah willed him to say, and began to poke me in the waist. The only thing that stopped me from moving was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had his head on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept until morning found him with no water. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, sent down the ayat of tayammum and so they did tayammum. Usayd ibn Hudayr said, 'This is not the first baraka from you, O family of Abu Bakr.'"

A'isha added, "We roused the camel I had been on and found the necklace under it."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum for one prayer should do tayammum when the time of the next prayer came or whether the first tayammum was enough. He said, "No, he does tayammum for every prayer, because he has to look for water for every prayer. If he looks for it and does not find it then he does tayammum."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum could lead others in prayer if they were in wudu. He said, "I prefer that someone else should lead them. However, I see no harm in it if he does lead them in prayer."

Yahya said that Malik said that a man who did tayammum because he could not find any water, and then stood and said the takbir and entered into the prayer, and then someone came with some water, did not stop his prayer but completed it with tayammum and did wudu for future prayers.

Yahya said that Malik said, "Whoever rises for prayer and does not find water and so does what Allah has ordered him to do of tayammum has obeyed Allah. Someone who does find water is neither purer than him nor more perfect in prayer, because both have been commanded and each does as Allah has commanded. What Allah has commanded as far as wudu is concerned is for the one who finds water, and tayammum is for the one who does not find water before he enters into the prayer."

Malik said that a man who was in a state of major ritual impurity could do tayammum and read his portion of Qur'an and do voluntary prayers as long as he did not find any water. This applied only to circumstances in which it was allowable to pray with tayammum.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 121
Sunan Abi Dawud 2923
Narrated Dawud b. al-Husain:

I used to learn the reading of the Qur'an from Umm Sa'd, daughter of al-Rabi'. She was an orphan in the guardianship of Abu Bakr. I read the Qur'anic verse "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." She said: Do not read the verse; "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." This was revealed about Abu Bakr and his son 'Abd al-Rahman when he refused to accept Islam. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not give him a share from inheritance. When he embraced Islam Allah Most High commanded His Prophet (saws) to give him the share.

The narrator 'Abd al-Aziz added: He did not accept Islam until he was urged on Islam by sword.

Abu Dawud said: He who narrated the word 'aqadat means a pact ; and he who narrated the word 'aaqadat means the party who made a pact. The correct is the tradition of Talhah ('aaqadat).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمَعْنَى، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَعْدٍ بِنْتِ الرَّبِيعِ وَكَانَتْ يَتِيمَةً فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَقْرَأْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَاقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ وَلَكِنْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حِينَ أَبَى الإِسْلاَمَ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَلاَّ يُوَرِّثَهُ فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ نَصِيبَهُ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ فَمَا أَسْلَمَ حَتَّى حُمِلَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَنْ قَالَ ‏{‏ عَقَدَتْ ‏}‏ جَعَلَهُ حِلْفًا وَمَنْ قَالَ ‏{‏ عَاقَدَتْ ‏}‏ جَعَلَهُ حَالِفًا وَالصَّوَابُ حَدِيثُ طَلْحَةَ ‏{‏ عَاقَدَتْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2923
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2917
Sahih al-Bukhari 4494

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, "Qur'anic literature" has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka`ba of Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ بِقُبَاءٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ، فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4494
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4745

Narrated Sahl bin Saud:

'Uwaimir came to `Asim bin `Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, "What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah's Apostle about this matter on my behalf." `Asim then went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! (And asked him that question) but Allah's Apostle disliked the question," When 'Uwaimir asked `Asim (about the Prophet's answer) `Asim replied that Allah's Apostle disliked such questions and considered it shameful. "Uwaimir then said, "By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah's Apostle about it." Uwaimir came (to the Prophet ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?" Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife's case in the Qur'an "So Allah's Apostle ordered them to perform the measures of Mula'ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So 'Uwaimir did Mula'ana with her and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I kept her I would oppress her." So 'Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula'ana. Allah's Apostle then said, "Look! If she (Uwaimir's wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that 'Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that 'Uwaimir has told a lie against her." Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah's Apostle had mentioned as a proof for 'Uwaimir's claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ عُوَيْمِرًا، أَتَى عَاصِمَ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ وَكَانَ سَيِّدَ بَنِي عَجْلاَنَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي رَجُلٍ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ سَلْ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَى عَاصِمٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرِهَ الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَهَا، قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُلاَعَنَةِ بِمَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ، فَلاَعَنَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنْ حَبَسْتُهَا فَقَدْ ظَلَمْتُهَا، فَطَلَّقَهَا، فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً لِمَنْ كَانَ بَعْدَهُمَا فِي الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْحَمَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4745
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 269
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 204 a

Abu Huraira reported:

When this verse was revealed:" And warn thy nearest kindred (al-Qur'an, xxvi. 214), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called the Quraish; so they gathered and he gave them a general warning. Then he made a particular (reference to certain tribes) and said: O sons of Ka'b b. Luwayy, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Murra b. Ka'b, rescue yourselves from the Fire: O sons of Abd Shams, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd Manaf rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Hashim, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd al-Muttalib, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O Fatimah, rescue thyself from the Fire, for I have no power (to protect you) from Allah in anything except this that I would sustain relationship with you.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَعَمَّ وَخَصَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ يَا بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبَلاَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 204a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 407
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3043

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz' ibn Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays.

A letter came to us from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from the Magians, and forbid them to murmur (before eating). So we killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the Book of Allah.

He prepared abundant food and called them, and placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ بَجَالَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ وَأَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ إِذْ جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ اقْتُلُوا كُلَّ سَاحِرٍ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَانْهَوْهُمْ عَنِ الزَّمْزَمَةِ فَقَتَلْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ ثَلاَثَةَ سَوَاحِرَ وَفَرَّقْنَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَحَرِيمِهِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَصَنَعَ طَعَامًا كَثِيرًا فَدَعَاهُمْ فَعَرَضَ السَّيْفَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ فَأَكَلُوا وَلَمْ يُزَمْزِمُوا وَأَلْقَوْا وِقْرَ بَغْلٍ أَوْ بَغْلَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ بعضه مجوس هجر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3043
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3037
Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
When the inspiration was sent down to the Prophet, a low sound was heard near his face like the humming of bees. One day when inspiration was sent down to him and we had waited for a time, it left him, then facing the qibla and raising his hands, he said, “O God, give us more and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us; give us and do not withhold from us; choose us and do not prefer others to us; please us and be pleased with us.” He then said, “I have had sent down to me ten verses which will provide entrance to paradise for those who recite them.” He then recited, “The believers have been successful” and continued till he had completed ten verses, 1 1. Qur'an, xxiii, 1-10. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْيُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دوِي كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْل فأنل عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ) حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 262
Mishkat al-Masabih 1197
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani decided to watch one night what prayers God’s Messenger said. He prayed two short rak'as, then two long, long, long rak'as, then he prayed two rak'as which were less than the two preceding, then he prayed two rak'as which were less then the two preceding, then he prayed two rak'as which were less than the two preceding, then he prayed two rak'as which were less than the two preceding, then he prayed a single one, making a total of thirteen. Muslim transmitted it. The words “then he prayed two rak'as which were less than the two preceding”, mentioned four times, occur thus in Muslim’s Sahih and among those peculiar or him in Humaidi’s book, also in Malik’s Muwatta’, Abu Dawud’s Sunan, and Jami’ al-Usul.
وَعَن زيد بن خَالِد الْجُهَنِيّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَأَرْمُقَنَّ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا [ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا] ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ فَذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ قَوْله: ثمَّ صلى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وهما دون اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ هَكَذَا فِي صَحِيحِ مُسْلِمٍ وأفراده من كتاب الْحميدِي وموطأ مَالك وَسنَن أبي دَاوُد وجامع الْأُصُول
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1197
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 613
Mishkat al-Masabih 1383
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone performs ablution, doing it well, then comes to the Friday prayer, listens and keeps silent, his sins between that time and the next Friday will be forgiven him, with three days extra; but he who touches pebbles has caused an interruption (lagha).”* * This refers to little stones which one removes while engaged in salat. While Bukhari, al-'amal fis salat, 8, gives a tradition which allows smoothing the ground once only, this tradition treats the matter as unsuitable. Regarding this tradition Lisan al-'Arab, 22:118, says that lagha means ‘he has spoken', or ‘deviated from what is right,‘ or ‘has been frustrated', adding that the first is the basic meaning. The idea is evidently that the one who makes a sound by removing small stones during the prayer has hindered someone from hearing. Cf. Qur'an, 41:26. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَمَنْ مَسَّ الْحَصَى فقد لَغَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1383
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 786
Mishkat al-Masabih 5617
`Ubada b. as-Samit reported God's messenger as saying, "In paradise there are a hundred stages between each two of which there is a distance like that between heaven and earth. Al-Firdaus from which issue the four rivers of paradise is the highest of them, and above it is the Throne; so, when you make request from God ask Him for al-Firdaus." Tirmidhi transmitted it. I have not found it in the two Sahihs or al-Humaidi's book[*]. *In Masabih as-sunna the source of each individual tradition is not given but those in section 1 are all called sahih and come from Bukhari or Muslim, or from both. One therefore does not expect to find a tradition from Tirmidhi in section 1. It occurs in his collection in Sifat al janna, 4. In Masabih as-sunna it does not say that this tradition comes from 'Ubada, but the Mishkat is correct in attributing it to him. There is one like it from Abu Huraira in Bukhari, jihad, 4, but the wording is not identical.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِي الْجَنَّةِ مائةُ درجةٍ مَا بينَ كلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالْفِرْدَوْسُ أَعْلَاهَا دَرَجَةً مِنْهَا تُفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ الْأَرْبَعَةُ وَمِنْ فَوْقِهَا يَكُونُ الْعَرْشُ فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5617
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 90
Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Between the two blasts there are forty (and when Abu Huraira was asked if the forty referred to days he refused to say;[2] when asked if it referred to forty months he refused to say; and when asked if it referred to forty years he refused to say. God will then send down water from the sky and they will sprout like vegetables. The only thing in a man which does not decay is one bone, the tail-bone, from which the whole frame will be reconstituted on the day of resurrection." 1. The Trumpet; as-sur. Cf. Quran, 6:73; 18:93; 20:102, etc. 2. Mirqat, 5:229, explains this as meaning that he was unwilling to reply because he did not know. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "Every son of Adam will be devoured by the earth with the exception of the tail-bone from which he was created and from which he will be reconstituted." Muslim.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ» قَالُوا: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. قَالُوا: أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. قَالُوا: أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. «ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءٌ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ» قَالَ: «وَلَيْسَ مِنَ الْإِنْسَانِ شَيْءٌ لَا يَبْلَى إِلَّا عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ يَأْكُلُهُ التُّرَابُ إِلَّا عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يركب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 703
Jabir said, "The Prophet. may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to teach us the istikhara in matters just as if it was a sura of the Qur'an. He said, 'When someone is concerned about something, he should pray two rak'ats and then say, 'O Allah, I ask You for the good by Your knowledge and I ask You for strength by Your power and I ask You for some of Your immense abundant favour, You have the power and I do not. You know and I do not know. You are the Knower of the Unseen Worlds. O Allah, if You know that this affair is good for me in my deen, my livelihood and the end of my affair (or he said 'in the beginning of my affair') and its conclusion, then avert it from me and avert me from it. Decree for me the good wherever it is and then make me content." Then he should state what he needs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ أَبُو الْمُصْعَبِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا الِاسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الأُمُورِ كَالسُّورَةِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏:‏ إِذَا هَمَّ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي، وَمَعَاشِي، وَعَاقِبَةِ أمري، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ، فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي، وَمَعَاشِي، وَعَاقِبَةِ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ عَاجِلِ، أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ رَضِّنِي، وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 703
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 703
Mishkat al-Masabih 281
Abu Malik al-Ash‘ari reported God’s messenger as saying, “Being purified is half of faith, saying ‘Praise be to God’ fills the scale, saying ‘Glory be to God’ and ‘Praise be to God' fill or fills* the space between the heavens and the earth, prayer is a light, sadaqa is a proof [of sincere faith], endurance is a shining glory, and the Qur’an is a proof on your behalf or against you. All men go out early and sell themselves, thereby setting themselves free or destroying themselves.” *An alternative reading is given in the text, the first feminine dual and the second feminine singular. Muslim transmitted it. A version has, “Saying ‘There is no god but God’ and ‘God is most great’ fills the space between heaven and earth.” I did not find this version in the two Sahihs, in al-Humaidi's book [Al-jam' bain as-sahihain], or in the Jami [ibn al-Athir’s Jami' al-usul] but Darimi mentioned it in place of “Glory be to God and Praise be to God.”
عَن أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ تَمْلَآنِ - أَوْ تَمْلَأُ - مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو فَبَائِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَمْلَآنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ وَلَا فِي «الْجَامِعِ» وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَهَا الدَّارِمِيُّ بدل «سُبْحَانَ الله وَالْحَمْد لله»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 281
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 1631
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ka‘b told on his father's authority that when death came to Ka‘b,( Ibn Majah in Jana'iz. 4 gives Ka'b b. Malik.) Umm Bishr, daughter of al-Bara’ b. Ma'rur visited him and said, “Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman, if you meet so and so, give him a greeting from me." He replied, “God forgive you, Umm Bishr, I shall be too occupied to do that.” She said, “Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman, have you not heard God’s messenger say that the souls of believers are in green birds which are suspended on and feed on (The Arabic uses ta'luqu followed by bi. Mirqat explains the meaning in the sense given above) the trees of paradise?” On his replying that he had, she said that that was what she meant. Ibn Majah and BaihaqI, in Kitab ul-ba‘th wannushur, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ كَعْبًا الْوَفَاةُ أَتَتْهُ أُمُّ بِشْرٍ بِنْتُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنْ لَقِيتَ فُلَانًا فَاقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ. فَقَالَ: غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ يَا أُمَّ بِشْرٍ نَحْنُ أَشْغَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَعْلُقُ بِشَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قَالَ: بَلَى. قَالَتْ: فَهُوَ ذَاكَ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الْبَعْثِ والنشور
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1631
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 107
Mishkat al-Masabih 2986
Kharija b. as-Salt quoted his paternal uncle as saying:
We came to a clan of the Arabs after leaving God's Messenger and they said, “We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine, or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?" When we replied that we had, they brought a lunatic in chains and I recited Fatihat al-Kitab over him three days morning and evening, collecting my saliva and then spitting it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. They gave me some payment, but I refused to accept it till I had asked the Prophet. When I did so he said, “Accept it*, for by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Literally "eat”.
عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا: إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ؟ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُود فَقُلْنَا: نعم فجاؤوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلًا فَقُلْتُ: لَا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي لَمَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2986
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 2449
‘Ali told of a slave who had made a contract with his master to pay for his freedom(1) coming to him and saying, “I am unable to fulfill my contract,* so give me help.” He suggested teaching him words he had been taught by God’s messenger, which would be so effective that if he had a debt as large as a huge mountain God would pay it for him, telling him to say, “O God, grant me enough of what Thou makest lawful so that I may dispense with what Thou makest unlawful, and make me able by Thy grace to dispense with all but Thee.” 1. Mukatab. Although the term comes from the root meaning to write, the contract was not necessarily written. *Kitabati. While the word properly refers to something written, it is used for a contract whether written or not. Tirmidhi and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَن عليّ: أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ مُكَاتَبٌ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي عَجَزْتُ عَنْ كتابي فَأَعِنِّي قَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلٍ كَبِيرٍ دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ. قُلْ: «اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ جَابِرٍ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلَابِ» فِي بَابِ «تَغْطِيَةِ الْأَوَانِي» إِن شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2449
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 218
Sunan Ibn Majah 2333
It was narrated that a man from Banu Suwa'ah said:
'I said to 'Aishah: Tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'Have you not read the Qur'an: “And verily, you (O Mohammed {SAW}) are on an exalted (standard of) character?” She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was with his Companions, and I made some food for him, and Hafsah made some food for him, but Hafash got there before me. So I said to the slave girl: “Overturn her bowl.” She went and caught up with her, and she was about to put (the bowl) in front of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). She overturned it and the bowl broke, scattering the food. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered the pieces and the food on the leather mat and they ate. Then he sent for my bowl and gave it to Hafsah, and said: “Take this pot in place of your pot, and eat what is in it.” And I did not see any expression of anger on the face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي سُوَاءَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَوَمَا تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏{وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَى خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ}‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَصَنَعْتُ لَهُ طَعَامًا وَصَنَعَتْ حَفْصَةُ لَهُ طَعَامًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَبَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ انْطَلِقِي فَأَكْفِئِي قَصْعَتَهَا فَلَحِقَتْهَا وَقَدْ هَوَتْ أَنْ تَضَعَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكْفَأَتْهَا فَانْكَسَرَتِ الْقَصْعَةُ وَانْتَشَرَ الطَّعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَمَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ عَلَى النِّطَعِ فَأَكَلُوا ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِقَصْعَتِي فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذُوا ظَرْفًا مَكَانَ ظَرْفِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2333
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2333